let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
when_o that_o be_v clean_o split_v life_n be_v go_v he_o set_v down_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v negative_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v for_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o chap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33._o 34_o which_o he_o here_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v indeed_o endure_v much_o yet_o you_o may_v endure_v more_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o need_v thou_o o_o our_o apostle_n so_o much_o press_v christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o see_v thou_o thyself_o know_v what_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v more_o because_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o trial_n their_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n hereby_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 37._o §_o 257._o it_o be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o professor_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v professor_n therefore_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o trial_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o experience_n have_v show_v how_o dangerous_a this_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v spiritual_a security_n for_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o reentry_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v by_o spiritual_a security_n much_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n after_o some_o trial_n to_o prepare_v for_o other_o §._o 27._o of_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o security_n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a cast_v one_o self_n into_o danger_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o limitation_n about_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o phrase_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v against_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v strive_v against_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verb_n a_o soldierlike_a word_n which_o imply_v a_o oppose_a or_o fight_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o oppose_a enemy_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n some_o here_o take_v sin_n metonymical_o for_o sinner_n who_o commit_v sin_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n or_o other_o impious_a person_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v a_o trope_n here_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n themselves_o as_o idolatry_n heresy_n error_n or_o it_o may_v be_v impious_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o their_o adversary_n other_o apply_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v to_o saint_n own_o corruption_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o affliction_n subdue_v this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v questionless_a here_o mean_v and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n which_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n either_o by_o fast_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o by_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o sin_v not_o or_o by_o not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o observe_v the_o approve_a and_o justify_v suffering_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v suffer_v find_v this_o verify_v daniel_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n strive_v against_o sin_n â—…hen_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 2._o so_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o in_o antichristian_a rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joseph_n strive_v against_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bow_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n image_n dan._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n therefore_o to_o incitatiâ—…_n martyrem_fw-la â—…o_o suffer_v and_o remuneration_n of_o suffering_n the_o cause_n use_v to_o be_v add_v express_o 〈◊〉_d implicit_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o run_v a_o contrary_a course_n who_o strive_v for_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v as_o heretic_n idolater_n traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o gross_a sinner_n yea_o and_o busybody_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o so_o do_v achan_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 29._o 21._o so_o servetus_n legat_n campion_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o mischievous_a plot_n aâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o strive_n and_o suffering_n thorough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o suffering_n will_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bring_v comfort_n as_o without_o sound_a repentance_n they_o will_v be_v the_o beginâ—…_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v the_o same_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d suffering_n draw_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n import_v impudent_a obstinacy_n but_o if_o our_o cause_n â—…e_o good_a that_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n then_o may_v we_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o our_o sufferâ—…_n thus_o strive_v against_o sin_n let_v we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o heb._n 12._o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o leâ—…t_v you_o be_v weary_v and_o saint_v in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v declare_v help_n for_o well_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v vers._n 1._o 1._o the_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o help_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o former_a set_v down_o 1._o the_o motive_n to_o follow_v they_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o end_n why_o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v register_v impliâ—…d_v in_o this_o word_n witness_n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o use_v they_o their_o multitude_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o meâ—…aphor_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o amplify_v by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n so_o great_a our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o word_n for_o word_n have_v compass_v we_o the_o matter_n set_v out_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o cast_v off_o impediment_n 2._o to_o use_v fit_a help_n two_o sort_n of_o impediment_n be_v here_o express_v one_o outward_a in_o this_o word_n weight_n amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v truth_n the_o gospel_n a_o touchstone_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n cause_v such_o as_o conceive_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o gospel_n a_o touchstone_n the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n humiliation_n for_o not_o prosit_v by_o the_o gospel_n exhortation_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 10._o §_o 29_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v damn_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expecto_fw-la apostate_n sin_n against_o conscience_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervos_fw-la act._n 18._o 25._o ro._n 12_o 11._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o matstiall_a fire_n in_o hell_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occultè_fw-la adversarij_fw-la adversarij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caution_n about_o put_v to_o death_n why_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n put_v to_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la misericordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a punishment_n then_o bodily_a bodily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 1._o 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultor_n ultor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la â—…ensebatur_fw-la â—…ensebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n c_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §._o 41._o son_n of_o god_n despise_v blood_n of_o christ_n precious_a precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 11._o §._o 56._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v know_v in_o his_o deal_n god_n punish_v evil_a doer_n doer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o fearful_a god_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminatâ—…_n illuminatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contract_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maneo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o suffering_n suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n a_o great_a support_n in_o suffering_n suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o trial_n christian_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n gazingstock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19_o 29_o 31._o how_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o sect._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d premere_fw-la ut_fw-la calceuâ—…_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d premere_fw-la pedem_fw-la &_o â—…vae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §._o 123._o 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v kindness_n kindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extruimusque_fw-la toros_fw-la dapibusque_fw-la epulamur_fw-la opinis_fw-la harpyiâ—…_n diripiunt_fw-la que_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sum_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n answerable_a to_o damage_n reward_n surpass_v damage_n damage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberam_fw-la illa_fw-la professionem_fw-la professionem_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_v afteâ—…_n work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n grace_v not_o perfect_a at_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o aâ—…rist_n reward_v after_o work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendo_fw-la veniet_fw-la veniet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v just_a man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a life_n difference_n betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o faith_n bring_v life_n agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n want_v of_o faith_n make_v unstable_a unstable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 25._o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §._o 151._o 151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n god_n mâ—…_n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la vulg._n lat._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v any_o body_n as_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n iron-gate_n river_n of_o water_n sea_n wood_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o quality_n to_o slacken_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v even_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 4._o they_o have_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n than_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o celerity_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n can_v be_v swift_a than_o they_o nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n more_o quick_a than_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o angel_n be_v so_o quick_a 1._o because_o the_o extreme_n of_o heaven_n and_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o oft_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o angel_n to_o go_v sudden_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o because_o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a unto_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o angel_n a_o seven_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v zeal_n their_o zeal_n be_v most_o fervent_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 6._o ussit_fw-la saraph_n signify_v to_o burn_v thence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervour_n 27._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v out_o the_o burn_a urentes_fw-la heat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ardour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n zelus_n now_o because_o angel_n be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v zeal_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o their_o property_n zeal_n put_v life_n and_o heat_n into_o they_o and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o make_v earnest_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n impatient_a at_o every_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n this_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n and_o malicious_a madness_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n for_o saint_n be_v in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o zealous_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v furious_a against_o that_o cause_n §._o 94._o of_o angel_n constancy_n the_o eight_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v constancy_n they_o be_v unalterable_o constant_a in_o good_a their_o constancy_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o also_o unto_o their_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o never_o decay_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o any_o alteration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 36._o their_o nature_n give_v proof_n hereof_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o so_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o remain_v good_a and_o very_o forward_o thereunto_o they_o never_o yet_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o ever_o wax_v weary_a of_o any_o good_a nor_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v hitherto_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o with_o like_a constancy_n persist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n or_o without_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n r_o v._n 7._o 15._o and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n be_v requisite_a because_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n decay_v or_o fall_v away_o where_o shall_v the_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n have_v constant_a servant_n man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n §._o 95._o of_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o sundry_a divine_a expression_n whereby_o excellent_a thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o angel_n food_n psa._n 78._o 25._o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n or_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o food_n they_o will_v eat_v such_o food_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o a_o host_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n of_o god_n jon._n 3._o 3._o a_o mountain_n of_o god_n psa._n 36._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psa._n 80._o 10._o by_o these_o phrase_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v if_o god_n excellency_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a phrase_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o signify_v messenger_n and_o under_o that_o other_o word_n minister_n their_o function_n be_v many_o they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v 1._o to_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o head_n 3._o to_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n member_n first_o the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v god_n presence_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n this_o their_o attendance_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n angel_n be_v mean_v 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o charet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o service_n that_o angel_n be_v thereby_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalmist_n own_o expression_n of_o himself_o psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o on_o god_n errand_n their_o usual_a title_n angel_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o ps._n 104._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
to_o other_o that_o suffer_v this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o suffer_v both_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o also_o his_o adopt_a child_n to_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v as_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o afford_v mutual_a succour_n one_o to_o another_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o succour_v stranger_n render_v this_o reason_n you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v barren_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o painful_a malady_n much_o more_o humanity_n use_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o city_n to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o the_o country_n because_o in_o the_o city_n more_o use_n to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o afflict_v better_o know_v that_o other_o who_o be_v so_o afflict_v complain_v and_o seek_v succour_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v never_o afflict_v think_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v complain_v more_o than_o be_v need_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o one_o member_n have_v be_v wound_v or_o bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o bruise_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o it_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o commiserate_v other_o if_o minister_n themselves_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a estate_n but_o always_o entire_a they_o can_v not_o so_o pity_v other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 2._o god_n wisdom_n be_v herein_o manifest_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o david_n have_v fall_v press_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o be_v restore_v then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressâ—…rs_n thy_o way_n psal._n 51._o 13._o christ_n suffer_v satan_n to_o â—…ift_n peter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n which_o saint_n may_v make_v of_o their_o slip_n 3._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o refuse_v to_o succour_v they_o yea_o rather_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v it_o which_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n neh._n 5._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v jeremiah_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 34_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v upbraid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n among_o we_o in_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o family_n 4._o for_o our_o part_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v we_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v other_o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o christ._n let_v we_o open_v our_o bowel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n note_v gal._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 3._o 3_o let_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n rich_a man_n old_a man_n man_n in_o health_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v or_o afflict_v learn_v to_o succour_v other_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o §._o 187._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v being_n tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n intend_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o resemblance_n make_v like_o 2._o the_o party_n resemble_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evidence_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n observe_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o office_n highpriest_n 2._o a_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o two_o property_n merciful_a faithful_a 3._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v two_o one_o end_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n v_o 1._o 7._o the_o other_o to_o man_n v_o 18._o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n for_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n 3._o the_o personâ—…_n who_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o people_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n conformity_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 182._o here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reason_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v himself_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o end_n be_v to_o succour_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v able_a 2._o by_o the_o person_n succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 188._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o i._o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n man_n it_o behove_v he_o see_v §_o 166._o iii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o other_o he_o be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 168._o iv._o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 167._o v._o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o man_n not_o only_o in_o man_n nature_n but_o in_o infirmity_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n see_v §_o 169._o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172_o 173._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n vii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n viii_o christ_n be_v merciful_a see_v §_o 176._o ix_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n see_v §_o 177._o x._o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v priest_n this_o end_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172._o xi_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v §_o 179._o xii_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v §_o 180._o xiii_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o see_v §_o
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
point_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o priest_n heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o again_o set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 1._o 1._o though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o pierce_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v it_o see_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 20._o 29._o singular_a comfort_n do_v this_o minister_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o may_v by_o say_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cesse_n to_o he_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o faith_n mat._n 13._o 58._o §._o 86._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o to_o show_v distinct_o who_o this_o priest_n be_v he_o express_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o by_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o divine_a dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o relation_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o §_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o function_n hereby_o be_v christ_n distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o from_o all_o other_o priest_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d our_o profession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n whereby_o with_o other_o he_o incite_v himself_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o by_o profession_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n profess_v of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o verb_n translate_v fast_o hold_v fast_o signify_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n so_o fast_o as_o not_o to_o set_v it_o go_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v christ_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 48._o and_o of_o herod_n hold_v john_n when_o he_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n mark_v 6._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o retain_v of_o sin_n in_o obâ—…inate_a person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v joh._n 20._o 23._o here_o it_o imply_v perseveâ—…_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o verb_n use_v three_o time_n by_o christ_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pergamus_n revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o 25._o and_o to_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v chap_n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n sheweth_z perseverance_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o â—…ers_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n once_o offer_v up_o the_o intercession_n which_o he_o continual_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o priesthood_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o be_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n it_o become_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o well_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n on_o it_o §._o 87._o of_o the_o infâ—…rence_n of_o v_o 15._o verse_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n vileness_n and_o cursednesse_n may_v thus_o reason_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o poor_a weak_a curse_a sinner_n who_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o mediation_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n yet_o he_o be_v withal_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmiâ—…_n and_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mâ—…cifull_a unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 176._o thus_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o that_o it_o point_v 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o â—…e_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o râ—…son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n â—…liation_n know_v temptation_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v distinct_o perspiceous_o and_o full_o declare_v both_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o it_o frequent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o christ_n humiliation_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d access_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o encouragement_n to_o â—…ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o power_n be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o maâ—…_n we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o dare_v not_o approâ—…_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o late_a we_o can_v not_o with_o confidence_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o §._o 88_o of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n in_o set_v down_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d affiâ—…mative_a we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v to_o conviâ—…_n we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affirmative_a as_o be_v show_v v_o 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n intend_v a_o improbabâ—…_n if_o not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o point_n yea_o they_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otâ—…_n think_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o touch_v of_o iâ—…_n we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d able_a which_o impliâ—…â—…_n fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o a_o feel_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n pâ—…i_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o suffer_v with_o or_o to_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o oâ—…_n suffering_n even_o so_o as_o if_o those_o suffering_n
god_n be_v ever_o miâ—…full_a deed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o support_v to_o succour_v and_o every_o way_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o withal_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v he_o that_o forget_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o remember_v hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o â—…lasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o prophet_n herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o parent_n who_o use_v to_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o their_o child_n thus_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isai._n 49._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o psalmist_n with_o 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n expostulate_v this_o case_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77._o 9_o these_o interrogation_n be_v strong_a negatioâ—…_n they_o imply_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v forget_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v certain_a book_n or_o roles_n of_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v record_v how_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v show_v §_o 6â—…_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o labour_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v if_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d god_n like_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o gâ—…_n have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v if_o a_o subâ—…_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o prince_n will_v never_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o â—…ld_v he_o not_o ready_o do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n trust_v to_o and_o according_o desire_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o and_o 13._o 14._o psal._n 106._o 4._o isai._n 38._o 3._o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o god_n remembrance_n they_o â—…ght_v confident_o expect_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o man_n ingrateful_a forgetfulness_n many_o be_v forget_v â—…dy_a to_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n butâ—…_n gen._n 40._o 23._o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o do_v more_o but_o be_v such_o will_v raise_v their_o eye_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o due_o consider_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v most_o abundant_o and_o will_v most_o assure_o recompense_v every_o good_a thing_n nor_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v any_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o forget_v kindness_n in_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n sure_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o who_o when_o by_o read_v of_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o ester_n 6._o 3._o for_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v not_o render_v which_o be_v appâ—…r_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v that_o palpable_a unrighteousness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n god_n to_o god_n how_o be_v his_o kindness_n forget_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v much_o complain_v hereof_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beg_v at_o thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 18._o israel_n be_v oft_o tax_v for_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n judge_n 3._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 78_o 11._o isai._n 17._o 10._o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o well_o note_v that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o righteous_a in_o this_o kind_n 2._o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v also_o hereby_o discover_v both_o superior_n and_o inâ—…eriors_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n and_o state_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o forgeâ—…_n kindness_n do_v to_o they_o and_o therein_o to_o prove_v unrighteous_a if_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o amend_v than_o it_o be_v §._o 65._o of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thus_o express_v intend_v your_o work_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o a_o property_n of_o their_o love_n as_o the_o next_o word_n labour_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v your_o work_n and_o laborious_a love_n but_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o pronoune_n your_o be_v interpose_v for_o if_o these_o two_o word_n work_n labour_n be_v two_o epithet_n this_o relative_a your_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o love_v thus_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o because_o labour_n comprise_v work_n under_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n work_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n your_o work_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a clause_n by_o itself_o quâ—…_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v answ._n most_o interpreter_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n here_o intend_v indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o this_o epithet_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o simple_o stilâ—…d_v a_o work_n only_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v senâ—…_n joh._n 6._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o mother_n grace_n accompany_v with_o all_o her_o child_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o general_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v work_v therefore_o be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v a_o good_a work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o object_n thus_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o your_o work_n answ._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n original_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o your_o work_n iâ—…strumentally_o because_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n both_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n general_o take_v exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repeâ—…_n or_o any_o other_o good_a grace_n but_o comprise_v all_o under_o it_o grace_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n work_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a yea_o also_o to_o show_v thâ—…_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n which_o god_n forget_v not_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o especial_o intend_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o workeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephâ—…sus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o well_o mark_v such_o place_n of_o scripâ—…_n mention_n god_n approve_v remembrance_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o isai._n 38._o 3._o 1._o such_o a_o work_n be_v god_n own_o work_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o â—…thor_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
another_o and_o that_o in_o time_n so_o as_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o intercession_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v to_o show_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n continual_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o that_o sacâ—…ifice_n which_o once_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n thaâ—…_n hâ—…_n be_v god_n favourite_n be_v evidâ—…nt_v by_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n give_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o present_v unto_o his_o father_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o our_o â—…demption_n 2._o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o church_n time_n after_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o need_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n service_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n acceptable_n god_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n which_o papist_n forge_v for_o their_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v direct_o against_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v our_o priest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n still_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n 2._o we_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o also_o be_v god_n favourite_n there_o always_o â—…sent_a a_o advocate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o cause_n good_a he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v hearken_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o have_v much_o incense_a god_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v hope_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v â—…nuall_a intereession_n for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o horror_n of_o sin_n when_o thoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o distress_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n thy_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v thy_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n constant_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o present_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 105._o this_o relative_a to_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verse_n it_o intend_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o resclution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 25._o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o effect_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o save_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a 3._o by_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 4._o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o mediator_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n he_o live_v 2._o a_o continuance_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n i._o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o a_o alsufficient_a priest_n the_o general_a reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 101._o ii_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v to_o save_v see_v §_o 101._o iii_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v this_o be_v exemplisied_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o save_v see_v §_o 102._o iv._o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v §_o 103._o v._o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v come_v see_v §_o 104._o vi_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 104._o vii_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v understand_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 105._o viii_o christ_n still_o live_v as_o our_o priest_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v see_v §_o 106._o ix_o christ_n make_v intercession_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v this_o relative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 106._o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o five_o argument_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v perfect_o puâ—…e_v v_o 26._o but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n pollute_v v_o 27._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n more_o evident_a premise_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o phruse_a 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n become_v see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 10._o §_o 86._o it_o signify_v both_o a_o decency_n or_o glory_n and_o also_o a_o necessity_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o glory_n be_v much_o set_v forth_o thereby_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v or_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n this_o relative_a such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o how_o god_n glory_n be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
hezekiah_n it_o divine_a be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 29._o 10._o thus_o also_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v let_v his_o manservant_n and_o every_o man_n his_o maid-servant_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrewesse_n go_v free_a according_a to_o the_o law_n jer._n 34._o 8_o 9_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v good_a or_o remove_v evil_a 2._o a_o promise_n make_v for_o perform_v duty_n neh._n 9_o 32_o 38._o this_o be_v as_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v divine_a because_o we_o have_v therein_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n god_n free_o promise_v some_o special_a good_a to_o man_n and_o require_v man_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a day_n to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o expect_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v â—…take_v to_o do_v gen._n 17._o 7_o 10_o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o §._o 40._o of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a_o divine_a covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o hos._n 2._o 23._o zec._n 13._o 9_o of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o make_v man_n happy_a herein_o and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 6._o 18._o and_o 17._o 2._o 2._o a_o retribution_n on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n even_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o neh._n 9_o 38._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n covenant_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v bind_v the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n efficient_a but_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n but_o the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v his_o creature_n to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o what_o duty_n he_o pleasâ—…h_v to_o which_o duty_n the_o creature_n be_v bind_v ready_o to_o yield_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o creaâ—…re_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o a_o confederate_n as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o luk._n 12._o 32._o cause_n matth._n 11._o 26._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o he_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v neither_o can_v a_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o further_o than_o he_o in_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n see_v meet_v beside_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o without_o god_n to_o move_v he_o that_o something_o can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o any_o good_a be_v from_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v covenant_v covenant_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a promise_v the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n engage_v and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a bind_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v form_n one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o bond_n ezek._n 20._o 37._o herein_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v strong_a bond_n numb_a 30._o 3._o the_o bond_n on_o god_n part_n be_v most_o sure_a arise_v from_o himself_o eph._n 1._o 11._o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o gen._n 17._o 7_o 9_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a end_n 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a end_n that_o can_v be_v now_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n god_n be_v wisdom_n itself_o must_v needs_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a which_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o heb._n 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v no_o high_a nor_o better_a end_n to_o aim_v at_o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o his_o external_a decree_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 1._o 6._o at_o this_o he_o aim_v in_o create_v the_o world_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o providence_n isa._n 45._o 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n herein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o engage_v man_n to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o order_v matter_n so_o as_o man_n fail_v of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n namely_o from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v covenant_n on_o his_o own_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o covenant_v that_o which_o be_v for_o man_n good_a 2._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v man_n happiness_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n life_n end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gen._n 2._o 9_o mal._n 2._o 5._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 41._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n instruct_v we_o in_o two_o especial_a point_n 1._o in_o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n 1._o god_n condescension_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_v four_o way_n he_o 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o confederate_n and_o covenanter_n betwixt_o so_o high_a a_o sovereign_n and_o so_o mean_a servant_n be_v a_o great_a condescension_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v a_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o covenant_n or_o capitulate_v with_o they_o say_v do_v this_o and_o i_o will_v do_v that_o yet_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n this_o manifest_v a_o great_a condescension_n maâ—…_n 20._o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o that_o be_v most_o free_a and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o for_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o and_o 34._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 35._o yet_o by_o covenant_n he_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n of_o his_o fall_v therein_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o sure_a prop_n that_o man_n have_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n faith_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o do_v covenant_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a god_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a full_a open_a overflow_a everflow_a fountain_n so_o as_o that_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o happiness_n do_v much_o more_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o confident_a of_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v 2._o by_o covenant_n god_n have_v cause_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o and_o we_o be_v confederate_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a prop._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o numb_a 18._o 19_o god_n confederate_n may_v thereupon_o have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o confidence_n deut._n 7._o 9_o heb._n
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
34._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o say_v main_a end_n of_o christ_n ratify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o as_o god_n for_o this_o end_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n a_o oath_n so_o have_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 6._o v_o 17._o §_o 143_o 144._o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a not_o weak_a not_o waver_v 4._o this_o may_v incite_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o new_a will_n testament_n be_v register_v therein_o observe_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o as_o legacy_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o unalterable_o set_v down_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o strong_a confidence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o joh._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o so_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o inheritance_n sundry_a of_o they_o be_v express_o note_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mortification_n rom._n 6._o 6._o vivification_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o believe_v all_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o letter_n which_o senacherib_n write_v against_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o upon_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v concrn_v therein_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o testament_n that_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o thererefore_o spread_v christ_n testament_n before_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o will_v much_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15._o 2._o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o substance_n this_o set_v out_o a_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o office_n be_v a_o mediator_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v it_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n and_o by_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o which_o be_v call_v 4._o by_o the_o benefit_n itself_o inheritance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o eternal_a vers._n 16._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—…_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v other_o testament_n that_o custom_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 16._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n confirm_v a_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o necessity_n the_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o wherein_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v declare_v a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o whereby_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v manifest_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n vers._n 15._o i._o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n for_o man_n good_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v §_o 88_o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 88_o iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o testament_n see_v §_o 88_o iv._o the_o testament_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 88_o v._o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 88_o vi_o redemption_n be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o redemption_n see_v §_o 89._o vii_o christ_n redeem_v man_n from_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 89._o viii_o christ_n redemption_n extend_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o he_o die_v these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n see_v §_o 90._o ix_o they_o who_o be_v call_v have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 91._o x._o the_o reward_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 92._o xi_o that_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 92._o xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 92._o xiii_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v receive_v of_o they_o iâ—…_n be_v here_o say_v recâ—…ive_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 16._o fourteen_o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n aâ—…_n man_n use_v to_o ratify_v their_o testament_n so_o do_v christ._n see_v §_o 93._o xv._n the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n ratify_v his_o last_n will_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n see_v §_o 93._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o testator_n death_n for_o ratiâ—…ying_v his_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v this_o see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o a_o testament_n than_o receive_v â—…orce_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a see_v §_o 93._o xviii_o till_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a his_o last_o will_n be_v of_o no_o source_n those_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 94._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o equity_n of_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o â—…ysop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o man_n redemption_n be_v puchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n comparative_o or_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n see_v v._n 15._o §_o 88_o thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o transition_n whereupon_o neither_o etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n where_o the_o common_a equity_n of_o ratify_a will_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v declare_v because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o appoint_v beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o use_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n equity_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_a in_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v one_o instaâ—…ce_n from_o each_o of_o they_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o iâ—…_n you_o
〈◊〉_d for_o he_o see_v §_o 145._o xvii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n â—…to_fw-mi salvation_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o settle_v believer_n in_o salvation_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o these_o be_v believer_n see_v §_o 147._o §._o 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v_o 19_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n institute_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o excellent_a of_o this_o comparison_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o deficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o use_n they_o be_v as_o shadow_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o their_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o offer_v they_o v_o 2._o 3_o by_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o they_o v_o 3._o 4._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n v._n 4._o 5._o by_o god_n reject_v they_o this_o last_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o that_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v of_o the_o testimony_n as_o propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o christ_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o effect_v what_o the_o former_a can_v not_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o application_n be_v couch_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 9_o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n sanctify_a v_o 10._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n rest_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o infer_v it_o upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a v_o 11._o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rest_n v_o 13._o a_o four_o proof_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o perfect_a effect_n v_o 14._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a by_o a_o elegant_a transition_n wherein_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o transition_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a rest_n v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o entrance_n v_o 20._o 3._o a_o priest_n afford_v to_o conduct_v we_o thither_o v_o 21._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v exhortatory_n and_o that_o in_o general_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o mean_v to_o accomplish_v they_o 3._o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n respect_n 1._o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o want_v v_o 22._o 2._o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v v_o 23._o 2._o our_o brethren_n about_o they_o be_v declare_v 1._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v consider_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n which_o be_v christian_a communion_n 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o minatory_n 2._o exhortatory_n 3._o the_o minatory_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26_o 27._o â—…_n confirm_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a namely_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n to_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o simple_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 30._o whence_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n 31._o the_o exhortatory_n motive_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v the_o kind_n of_o motive_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n v_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o their_o endure_v of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o 2._o their_o bear_a reproach_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v associate_a themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v_o 33._o 3._o their_o compassion_n of_o other_o bond_n v_o 34._o 4._o their_o joyful_a suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n v_o 34._o the_o other_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v of_o two_o â—…nds_n 1._o paâ—…nce_n v_o 36._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n speedy_a come_n v_o 37._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o enforce_a by_o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a v_o 38._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o backsliders_a and_o believer_n 1._o backsliders_a draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n v_o 39_o 2._o believer_n take_v the_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o heb._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continuâ—…lly_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a this_o verse_n with_o some_o other_o follow_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v therein_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n etc._n etc._n this_o dependence_n be_v either_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n undertake_v what_o he_o do_v for_o or_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o otherwise_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v general_a and_o more_o remote_a namely_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n above_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 16._o â—…_n 80._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o a_o shadow_n signify_v a_o dark_a representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n proportionable_a and_o fit_a unto_o it_o this_o metaphor_n shadow_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o meanâ—…_n of_o that_o law_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v manifest_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o that_o law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o shadow_v out_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o phrase_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o christ_n and_o all_o that_o
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §._o 128._o of_o compassion_n towards_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o bond_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o bind_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o for_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o of_o succour_v such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25_o 26._o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o namely_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o bond_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o preacher_n also_o thereof_o be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189_o 193_o 194._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o hebrew_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 127._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n yea_o such_o a_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o may_v move_v they_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n even_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o as_o such_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o these_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 153._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 151._o §._o 129._o of_o persecution_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n a_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a course_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n he_o mean_v a_o violent_a take_n of_o they_o away_o not_o by_o common_a enemy_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o violent_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o pull_v or_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n as_o to_o pull_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n v._n 23._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o wolf_n catch_v sheep_n joh._n 10._o 12._o yea_o to_o the_o devil_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n matth._n 23._o 25._o and_o extortioner_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d harpy_n luke_n 18._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o 6._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v a_o ravenous_a kind_n of_o foul_a that_o be_v call_v 3._o harpy_n which_o use_v with_o violence_n to_o take_v man_n meat_n from_o their_o table_n hereby_o the_o violent_a forceable_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o take_v away_o the_o hebrew_n good_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o word_n translate_v good_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o sum_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n have_v as_o riches_n wealth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o possess_v there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d substance_n in_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a use_n in_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n good_n though_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o shadow_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n herein_o manifest_v his_o persecute_v mind_n when_o he_o spoil_v job_n of_o all_o his_o good_n job_n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v the_o â—…dianites_n with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 6._o 4._o well_o may_v this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n our_o very_a life_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n that_o they_o do_v who_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n who_o be_v spoil_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o by_o open_a violence_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n persecution_n 2._o be_v move_v hereby_o whosoever_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n patient_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o a_o jewel_n into_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v matth._n 10._o 40._o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o compound_n have_v emphaâ—…_n and_o be_v common_o translate_v to_o receive_v luk._n 15._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 29._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d joyful_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64_o 67._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n give_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o former_a good_a beginning_n of_o these_o hebrew_n another_o here_o follow_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n thus_o set_v down_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o saint_n suffering_n have_v their_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d you_o â—…ve_v say_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o salvation_n accompany_v gâ—…od_a work_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o and_o v_o 12._o §_o 88_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o suffer_v that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o that_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o the_o derivation_n see_v §_o 129._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o hâ—…_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v this_o glory_n substance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o good_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v spoil_v man_n usual_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o we_o there_o translate_v this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d good_n we_o translate_v it_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n here_o mean_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n he_o â—…lyleth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d better_o and_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n substance_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n recompense_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n thus_o may_v this_o damage_n phrase_n be_v take_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o luk._n 6._o 21._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v thus_o emphatical_o set_v out_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v loser_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v these_o two_o property_n of_o that_o reward_n better_a endure_v damage_n so_o as_o a_o saint_n recompense_v far_o surpass_v his_o damage_n every_o one_o that_o have_v for_o saken_a 〈◊〉_d or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o preâ—…_n time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
have_v reference_n to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dwell_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacâ—…b_n land_n imply_v a_o long_a co-habitation_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 4._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21._o 5._o 60_o year_n after_o be_v jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25._o 26._o abraham_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 25._o 7._o thus_o jacob_n be_v 15_o year_n old_a when_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n die_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o isaac_n bring_v rebeccah_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n gen._n 24._o 67._o again_o the_o foresay_a preposition_n with_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n mind_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o abraham_n their_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o do_v they_o thus_o be_v this_o preposition_n with_o use_v in_o consâ—…ntire_fw-la other_o author_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n so_o well_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o it_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v their_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o this_o strange_a land_n the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v a_o heiâ—…_n so_o be_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n or_o 〈◊〉_d joynt-heir_n for_o this_o phrase_n heir_n with_o he_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o the_o ground_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o prerogative_n namely_o god_n promise_n promise_n they_o also_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o promise_n or_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n read_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o isaac_n read_v gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o jacob_n read_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 133._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o hebr._n 11._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o recompense_n which_o abraham_n by_o faith_n expect_v the_o first_o particle_n fâ—…r_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o abide_n all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o better_a place_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o signification_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o §_o 96._o it_o imply_v as_o a_o hope_n of_o attain_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o a_o willingness_n to_o tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n look_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n make_v abraham_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o be_v a_o city_n of_o a_o city_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138._o a_o city_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o distinct_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o wall_n and_o so_o import_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n beside_o city_n use_v to_o have_v many_o privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o make_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a thereof_o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v straiten_fw-ge the_o place_n intend_v thereby_o too_o narrow_o that_o which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v call_v a_o country_n and_o express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o so_o as_o by_o this_o city_n heaven_n itself_o be_v mean_v canaan_n also_o which_o be_v that_o country_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a resemblance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o a_o city_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a city_n respect_n 1._o a_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n it_o use_v to_o be_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o time_n of_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n thither_o will_v subject_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 35._o 11._o no_o place_n more_o safe_a than_o heaven_n 2._o a_o city_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o habitation_n so_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o a_o city_n have_v sundry_a degree_n of_o person_n appertain_v unto_o it_o as_o magistrate_n offâ—…cers_n of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o commoner_n so_o in_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n and_o saint_n 4._o in_o a_o city_n use_v to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o useful_a commodity_n so_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a 5._o a_o city_n have_v statute_n and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o so_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n 6._o a_o city_n have_v particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o 7._o none_o but_o freeman_n may_v trade_v and_o keep_v open_a a_o shop_n in_o a_o city_n thus_o nonâ—…_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o these_o be_v enrol_v as_o freeman_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n this_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o tent_n see_v he_o have_v a_o city_n whereunto_o he_o look_v and_o for_o which_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v we_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v this_o city_n our_o hope_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v we_o make_v our_o â—…reedome_n sure_a unto_o we_o and_o get_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v therein_o meditation_n on_o this_o city_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v without_o house_n and_o home_n this_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o statâ—…tes_n order_n and_o oâ—…dinances_n of_o this_o city_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o §._o 48._o of_o have_v foundation_n the_o foresay_a city_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundationâ—…_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n see_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 6._o a_o good_a foundation_n make_v a_o edifice_n firm_a and_o stable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n set_v forth_o a_o house_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o wind_n flood_n or_o rain_n to_o a_o house_n well_o found_v or_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n this_o number_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o emphasis_n sake_n as_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51._o 1._o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o foundation_n this_o city_n and_o the_o mansion_n therein_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o with_o foundation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n dwell_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v movable_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o may_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o overthrow_v yea_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v corruptible_a
and_o that_o golden_a chain_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 1._o thus_o god_n do_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o this_o his_o special_a love_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o the_o more_o confident_o 1._o two_o error_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o that_o election_n be_v indefinite_a of_o no_o special_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o persevere_v therein_o 2._o that_o election_n be_v uncertain_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v while_o here_o they_o live_v to_o what_o tend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o position_n but_o to_o make_v god_n counsel_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n 2._o the_o special_a determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o uphold_v we_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o word_n seed_n be_v collective_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o undetermined_a issue_n or_o posterity_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n reach_v not_o only_a to_o abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n even_o isaac_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o from_o this_o isaac_n shall_v a_o seed_n sprout_v which_o shall_v be_v account_v thy_o seed_n so_o as_o god_n extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o god_n himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v to_o abraham_n in_o posterity_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v theâ—…_n and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o staâ—…rs_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v hereupon_o say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 112._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o high_a accouâ—…_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o saint_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confer_v blessing_n upon_o one_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n age_n after_o age_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o parent_n to_o be_v pious_a themselves_o that_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v extend_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2._o if_o give_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o child_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pious_a parent_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v expect_v divine_a blessing_n to_o descend_v to_o themselves_o also_o if_o at_o least_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o pious_a parent_n yea_o they_o may_v plead_v their_o relation_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 92._o of_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v make_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n but_o the_o privilege_n be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o relative_a thy_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o verb_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v account_v unto_o thou_o for_o that_o seed_n which_o as_o a_o blessing_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o thou_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o this_o import_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o numerous_a seed_n that_o be_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 5._o obj._n that_o seed_n be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o isaac_n name_n an._n 1._o they_o be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n jer._n 33._o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n isaac_n and_o they_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o isaac_n amos._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o word_n both_o name_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isaac_n son_n which_o be_v israel_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v object_v against_o abraham_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o true_o and_o proper_o bless_a seed_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o confederate_a seed_n with_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o special_a covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o to_o which_o appertain_v the_o prerogative_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4._o gen._n 17._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o for_o proof_n hereof_o read_v rom._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v call_v intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o real_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o here_o then_o intend_v that_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_o accomplish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v express_o in_o the_o sense_n affirm_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 1._o perfect_a be_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v as_o his_o essence_n mal._n 3._o 6._o jam._n â—…_n 17._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v reveal_v for_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o 2._o in_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o accompliâ—…ing_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v a_o worthy_a patâ—…_n hereof_o dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o 3._o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o hab._n 2._o 3._o §._o 93._o of_o yield_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n &_o circumstance_n about_o abraham_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n we_o may_v well_o inferâ—…_n that_o the_o dear_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v 1._o a_o child_n a_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v have_v a_o child_n dearness_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n none_o more_o desire_v gen._n 15._o 2._o &_o 30._o 1._o none_o more_o lament_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 37._o 35._o jer._n 31._o 15._o for_o what_o do_v man_n take_v more_o care_n about_o what_o do_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n on_o what_o do_v they_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 2._o a_o son_n among_o child_n a_o son_n have_v the_o preeminency_n a_o son_n be_v most_o deâ—…ed_v most_o care_v for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o most_o lament_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o all_o child_n of_o promise_n have_v be_v son_n 3._o his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o a_o adopt_a son_n such_o a_o son_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o bowel_n very_o nature_n draw_v a_o parent_n heart_n to_o his_o own_o son_n what_o â—…y_a son_n and_o what_o the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n prov._n 31._o 2._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 4._o 4._o his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o many_o where_o there_o be_v many_o a_o parent_n love_n be_v divide_v one_o only_a child_n draâ—…s_v all_o love_n to_o he_o 5._o a_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
5._o 44._o many_o that_o see_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n proâ—…essed_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n man_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v ambition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a puff_v up_o of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meeâ—…_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n though_o he_o be_v then_o endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a ability_n the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o out_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o 8._o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 18._o this_o metaphor_n of_o puff_v up_o do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n nothing_o but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o make_v a_o man_n swell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o solid_a flesh_n 3._o it_o puff_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v not_o ambition_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o superbire_fw-la supeâ—…appearing_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o sundry_a lawful_a thing_n as_o 1._o from_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o from_o preferment_n est._n 6._o 11_o 12._o 3._o from_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 12._o 4._o from_o seek_v and_o accept_v honour_n quest._n may_v honour_n be_v seek_v and_o accept_v answ._n 1._o for_o accept_v honour_n be_v due_o and_o deserve_o confer_v no_o question_n may_v be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o about_o seek_v honour_n be_v the_o great_a doubt_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v seek_v it_o matth._n 23._o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o forbid_v all_o seek_n of_o honour_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ambitious_o and_o vainglorious_o due_a honour_n right_o seek_v be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v seek_v he_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o mordecaâ—…_n do_v whaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o advancement_n of_o esther_n est._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o esther_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d advancement_n est._n 8._o 1_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o speak_v for_o the_o advanceâ—…_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 2._o 49._o 1._o honour_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 5._o and_o 91._o 15._o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reward_v that_o wisdom_n set_v before_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a instance_n the_o good_a that_o joseph_n daâ—…_n daâ—…iel_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v by_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a hoâ—…_n quest._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o deny_v honour_n answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o world_n alâ—…urements_n it_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o vanity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o or_o the_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o vanity_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o seek_v or_o accept_v honour_n for_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v 1._o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n grant_v as_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o good_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v 2._o not_o preposterous_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hoâ—…_n and_o enable_v â—…s_n to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o honour_n whereto_o we_o attain_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n make_v the_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o virtue_n hoâ—…_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 21._o 21._o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—…v_n 26._o 1._o 3._o noâ—…_n immoderate_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o uâ—…xation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v thereabouts_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ayment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o much_o less_o honour_n 4._o not_o immeasurable_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o heathen_a condemn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v grieve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n but_o one_o for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o who_o heap_v office_n dignity_n and_o live_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_o another_o 5._o not_o indirect_o by_o bribery_n by_o undermine_v other_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o unâ—…_n mean_n simon_n magus_n do_v this_o way_n fail_v in_o seek_v a_o apostolical_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 6._o not_o ambitious_o to_o have_v a_o name_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o not_o mischievous_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n as_o judas_n john_n 12._o 6._o thus_o haâ—…_n desire_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o ring_n est._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d subordinat_o to_o virtue_n upon_o worth_n moderate_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o meaâ—…_n due_o in_o humility_n and_o for_o good_a end_n honour_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v refuse_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a 〈◊〉_d regard_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v afford_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n unto_o we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v great_a and_o better_a honour_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 25._o and_o 19_o 29._o to_o leave_v honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a refuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v as_o moses_n here_o do_v voluntary_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mply_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o wrest_v from_o he_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d let_v iâ—…_n go_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—…ilâ—…_n among_o the_o people_n judg._n 5._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v the_o offering_n for_o his_o taâ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n ex._n 35._o 5._o such_o be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 9_o 1._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o god_n accept_v such_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o let_v go_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 1._o they_o fail_v exceed_o who_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o perforce_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o what_o they_o let_v go_v nor_o comfort_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o necessity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o virtue_n yet_o by_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o let_v go_v that_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n 2._o in_o loss_n in_o casting_n down_o in_o all_o alteration_n it_o become_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o event_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o 3._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o what_o you_o let_v go_v moses_n that_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n among_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a recompense_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42._o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o more_o from_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o putteâ—…h_a to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o note_v out_o valour_n the_o other_o victory_n so_o as_o this_o late_a iâ—…_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a victory_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o valour_n faith_n work_v valour_n and_o valour_n produce_v victory_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o valour_n arise_v from_o faith_n prove_v victorious_a all_o the_o victory_n of_o believe_a saint_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 15._o of_o moses_n num._n 21._o 24_o 35._o and_o 35._o 7_o 8._o of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n after_o he_o faith_n bring_v god_n to_o be_v a_o party_n believer_n will_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v to_o god_n as_o to_o barak_n do_v deborah_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o wilâ—…_n not_o go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o go_v judg._n 4._o 8._o so_o say_v moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o exod._n 33._o 15_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d god_n go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v câ—…me_v josh._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v oft_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o goâ—…th_v out_o with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o people_n he_o order_v they_o he_o give_v victory_n to_o they_o psal._n 98._o 1._o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o honour_n engage_v in_o his_o saint_n battle_n which_o be_v style_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o this_o therefore_o do_v joshua_n thus_o plead_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 8._o 9_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n which_o many_o that_o profess_v success_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v in_o war_n in_o general_a this_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o well_o exercise_v their_o faith_n particular_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o israel_n in_o ioshua_n time_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n search_v into_o themselves_o and_o into_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o 2._o the_o eleven_o tribe_n that_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v twice_o overthrow_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o man_n so_o as_o they_o fight_v not_o in_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v other_o man_n sin_n before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o battle_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o and_o thorough_o repent_v with_o fast_v and_o weep_v judg._n 20._o 26._o they_o prevail_v 3._o jonathan_n a_o true_a believer_n perish_v in_o war._n 1_o sam._n 31._o 2._o for_o though_o jonathan_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n enter_v into_o that_o war_n whereby_o he_o perish_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v his_o father_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o father_n consult_v with_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 6_o 7._o but_o concern_v ionathan_n cause_n 1._o god_n may_v suffer_v a_o army_n to_o be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o in_o that_o overthrow_n suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o good_a as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n see_v another_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o god_n translate_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o overthrow_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 4._o believe_v josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o war_n because_o he_o enterprise_v not_o that_o war_n in_o faith_n but_o against_o god_n will._n 2_o chro._n 35_o 21_o 22._o saint_n may_v in_o their_o general_a course_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o particular_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o god_n for_o that_o just_o punish_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o moses_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o conclude_v if_o through_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o such_o battle_n as_o believe_v saint_n have_v lose_v or_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o enterprise_n have_v be_v without_o warrant_n or_o unwarrantable_o prosecute_v in_o such_o case_n god_n make_v enemy_n his_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o what_o do_v enemy_n get_v thereby_o what_o do_v god_n child_n lose_v thereby_o when_o god_n work_v be_v do_v the_o rod_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o who_o be_v scourge_v better_v thereby_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o case_n they_o die_v crown_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n they_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o a_o good_a direction_n hence_o arise_v for_o make_v war_n prosperous_a which_o be_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o right_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n thereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v what_o war_n be_v lawful_a how_o lawful_a war_n be_v to_o be_v wage_v to_o what_o war_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o victory_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 19_o second_o be_v sure_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n against_o thou_o deut._n 23._o 14._o 3._o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n judg._n 20._o 26._o for_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o fall_v from_o our_o former_a steadfastness_n 4._o in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o thou_o can_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n humble_a thy_o soul_n sharpen_v thy_o prayer_n by_o fast_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 3._o 5._o let_v thy_o soul_n remain_v steady_a with_o god_n and_o faiâ—…t_v not_o exo._n 17._o 11._o 6._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n 2_o chro._n 13._o 14._o §._o 239._o of_o war_a against_o alien_n the_o person_n over_o who_o faith_n make_v man_n valorous_a and_o victorious_a be_v here_o alien_n say_v to_o be_v alien_n such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d confederate_n but_o rather_o opposite_a to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o victorious_a war_n before_o mention_v and_o approve_a in_o scripture_n be_v such_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n but_o for_o god_n confederate_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v on_o neither_o part_n but_o in_o justice_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o 1._o object_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o israel_n be_v war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n answ._n israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o become_v no_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 9_o such_o be_v papist_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n what_o can_v papist_n more_o plead_v for_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o division_n can_v 2._o object_n there_o be_v long_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n saul_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n if_o such_o as_o proâ—…ess_v the_o the_o true_a faith_n offend_v other_o professor_n and_o invade_v they_o they_o who_o be_v so_o effend_v may_v defend_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v notorious_o sin_v against_o their_o proâ—…ession_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o may_v
inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o matth._n 10._o 11_o 13._o that_o be_v let_v they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o you_o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a king_n be_v count_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o christ_n account_v they_o as_o swine_n who_o trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o as_o dog_n who_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v precious_a thing_n unto_o they_o matth._n 7._o 6._o this_o shall_v dissuade_v confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v too_o world_n much_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o have_v almost_o cost_v jehosaphat_n his_o life_n 2_o chro._n 18._o 31._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o a_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 2._o saint_n do_v herein_o undervalue_v themselves_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n yea_o and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n may_v take_v great_a advantage_n hereby_o but_o saint_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v no_o good_a shall_v saint_n comply_v with_o they_o who_o god_n think_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n express_v for_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v here_o world_n set_v down_o as_o a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o saint_n wander_v from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n &_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o matth._n 21._o 43._o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n return_v back_o again_o from_o the_o unworthy_a gadarnnes_n where_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 37._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o world_n force_v they_o thus_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n professor_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o act._n 8._o 1._o sometime_o by_o profess_v voluntary_a leave_v they_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o advice_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o anâ—…_n matth._n 10._o 23._o thus_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n make_v persecutor_n spoiler_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o very_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o the_o jew_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o christ_n joh._n 7._o 33_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46_o 47._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o present_a and_o future_a glory_n be_v they_o here_o persecute_v it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v their_o great_a honour_n comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v among_o they_o 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o world_n sottishness_n in_o punish_v themselves_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o punish_v saint_n they_o may_v spoil_v saint_n of_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o revenue_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o bodily_a pain_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o life_n but_o they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n of_o soul_n yea_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n 3._o this_o show_v who_o case_n be_v the_o worst_a whether_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v or_o they_o who_o do_v persecute_v sure_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v easy_o discâ—…rn_v that_o the_o persecutor_n case_n be_v the_o worst_a the_o persecute_a therefore_o may_v say_v weep_v not_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o luke_n 23._o 28._o the_o persecute_v be_v as_o the_o fig_n the_o good_a fig_n which_o be_v very_o good_a but_o persecutor_n like_o the_o evil_a fig_n very_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a jer._n 24._o 3._o 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a neighbour_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o unworthiness_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 5._o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o esteem_v minister_n saint_n divine_a ordinance_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n may_v account_v we_o worthy_a still_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o not_o take_v they_o away_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n §._o 269._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n return_v to_o set_v out_o their_o wander_n not_o only_o from_o one_o habitable_a place_n to_o another_o but_o also_o to_o desolate_a place_n and_o habitation_n of_o wild_a beast_n hereof_o he_o give_v four_o distinct_a instance_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o den_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o express_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wander_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n than_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a imply_v a_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n to_o another_o in_o hope_n somewhere_o to_o find_v succour_n but_o they_o utter_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a aggravation_n show_v the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v such_o a_o wander_v as_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o suecour_n a_o wander_v in_o unknown_a place_n when_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v but_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o wander_v lam._n 4._o 14._o deut._n 27._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n wander_v from_o his_o country_n gen._n 20._o 13._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o hagar_n wander_v she_o know_v not_o whether_o gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o of_o josephs_n wander_v in_o the_o field_n gen._n 37._o 15._o the_o lxx_o do_v use_n to_o expound_v that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o call_v a_o wander_v sheep_n psal._n 119._o ult_n ezek._n 34._o 6._o matth._n 18._o 12._o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o the_o place_n here_o express_v show_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wander_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v style_v desert_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o desertum_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a word_n place_n desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o man_n waste_v place_n no_o way_n till_v none_o inhabit_v there_o but_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v mons_fw-la mountain_n these_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o height_n be_v unfit_a for_o habitation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a yet_o fit_a to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n josh._n 2._o 16._o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d den_n these_o be_v hole_n in_o rock_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o stone_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v natural_o and_o beast_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o their_o rest_a place_n sometime_o hole_n in_o rock_n be_v make_v by_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o grave_n where_o christ_n be_v lay_v matth._n 27._o 60._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o john_n 11._o 38._o and_o we_o translate_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o other_o place_n signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o four_o place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v espy_v other_o and_o not_o be_v see_v himself_o we_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o this_o set_v out_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a set_v out_o hole_n in_o rock_n such_o as_o these_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v the_o former_a be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n style_v hole_n in_o rock_n isa._n 7._o 19_o jer._n 16._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v
through_o outward_a affliction_n they_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o inward_a agony_n to_o external_a cause_n come_v too_o near_o a_o undue_a charge_v of_o christ_n with_o overmuch_a discontent_n his_o not_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 7._o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o enemy_n christ_n patience_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o miraculous_o help_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n 3._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o strike_v they_o 4._o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 49_o 51._o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 6._o he_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n luk._n 23._o 3â—…_n christ_n constancy_n under_o his_o suffering_n be_v manifest_v suffering_n 1._o by_o his_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a he_o so_o set_v himself_o thereto_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o luk._n 9_o 51._o and_o 12._o 50._o matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v his_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n matth._n 23._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o resist_v unto_o bloodâ—…_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o by_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o endure_v that_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v 2._o christ_n manner_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o well_o bear_v our_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o endure_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o other_o be_v shame_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v shame_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o shame_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n namely_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 19_o their_o glory_n iâ—…_n their_o shame_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a they_o glory_v thus_o here_o christ_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n pass_v by_o those_o reproach_n which_o ordinary_o cause_n shame_n this_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o be_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v shamâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a suffering_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v exemplify_v it_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o as_o great_a shame_n as_o ever_o any_o shame_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n joh._n 7._o 52._o and_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o education_n mark_n 6._o 3._o 2._o by_o cast_v his_o company_n into_o his_o tooth_n and_o therewith_o slander_v he_o matth._n 9_o 1â—…_n and_o 1â—…_n 19_o 3._o by_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 17._o 4._o by_o blaspheme_v his_o miracle_n matth._n 12._o 24._o 5._o by_o slander_v his_o whole_a life_n john_n 9_o 24._o at_o his_o death_n the_o floodgate_n of_o shame_n be_v open_v against_o he_o 1._o judas_n in_o scorn_n say_v to_o he_o haile_o master_n matth._n 26._o 49._o 2._o false_a witness_n charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n matth._n 26._o 60._o luk._n 23._o 2._o 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o 4._o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o 5._o in_o scorn_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 29._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o bid_v he_o in_o derision_n come_v down_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 8._o passer_n by_o reproach_n he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 9_o when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n mock_o they_o reply_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n let_v elias_n come_v and_o save_v he_o matth._n 26._o 46_o etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n they_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o 21._o 2._o they_o send_v officer_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o 3._o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o joh._n 18._o 12._o 4._o the_o priest_n man_n blindfold_v he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o matth._n 26._o 67._o 5._o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murâ—…herer_n before_o he_o matth._n 27._o 21._o 6._o herod_n with_o his_o man_n in_o scorn_n array_v he_o with_o white_a luk._n 23._o 11._o 7._o pilat_n soldier_n strip_v he_o array_v he_o in_o purple_a plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n put_v a_o reed_n as_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o all_o in_o derision_n matth._n 27._o 28._o 8._o for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n they_o make_v he_o bare_a his_o own_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17._o 9_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n when_o all_o sort_n assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 27._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o nod_v their_o head_n in_o mockage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 11._o they_o give_v he_o in_o derision_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 12._o they_o cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n matth._n 27._o 63._o 13._o to_o conceal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o matth._n 28._o 13._o never_o be_v such_o shame_n lay_v on_o any_o and_o that_o by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n great_a mean_a young_a old_a priest_n people_n ruler_n subject_n countryman_n stranger_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n shame_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n 1._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o great_a officer_n be_v count_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o a_o heavy_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o king_n be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n who_o in_o eminency_n of_o place_n or_o call_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o nobility_n in_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n excel_v he_o 2._o to_o lay_v shame_n on_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o blame_n be_v a_o monstrous_a defamation_n david_n do_v oft_o aggravate_v the_o wrong_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o psal._n 69._o 4._o and_o 109._o 3._o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n in_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o that_o may_v win_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o shameful_a thing_n more_o than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n david_n do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v the_o undue_a shame_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n psal._n 38._o 20._o and_o 109._o 4_o 5._o in_o goodness_n christ_n exceed_v all_o never_o do_v any_o more_o good_a never_o do_v any_o
people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a contradiction_n further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o himself_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v his_o disciple_n to_o blame_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o rub_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n matth._n 15._o 2._o but_o even_o against_o his_o own_o self_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o may_v have_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o violent_a contradiction_n but_o impudent_o they_o contradict_v he_o himself_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a person_n may_v have_v the_o most_o virulent_a opposition_n by_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n §._o 25._o of_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n that_o christ_n pattern_n in_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n as_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n the_o damage_n be_v in_o general_a hint_v in_o this_o particle_n lest_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o two_o greek_a word_n a_o that_o not_o that_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n imply_v that_o such_o a_o damage_n of_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n the_o damage_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weary_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n or_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o toyâ—…_n in_o any_o hard_a work_n and_o with_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o or_o rather_o through_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n wax_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o the_o former_a course_n i_o find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v we_o translate_v it_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v add_v the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n wherein_o such_o may_v be_v weary_v or_o faint_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o thereupon_o some_o thus_o translate_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o faint_v other_o thus_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o and_o be_v fit_o fix_v betwixt_o they_o they_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o who_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o latter_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faint_a signify_v to_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v use_v of_o thing_n fast_o knit_v whereby_o they_o remain_v strong_a and_o steady_a as_o a_o man_n joint_n and_o limb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o food_n matth._n 9_o 36._o and_o 15._o 32._o and_o to_o such_o a_o faint_a under_o affliction_n v_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o join_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v gal._n 6._o 9_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o danger_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o virulent_a weary_a contradiction_n and_o strong_a opposition_n may_v make_v man_n weary_a of_o good_a course_n psal._n 73._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o those_o cross_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a so_o humane_a frailty_n be_v much_o perplex_v therewith_o and_o because_o good_a course_n be_v occasion_n of_o such_o contradiction_n many_o wax_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n well_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o note_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n lest_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o herein_o and_o careful_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o this_o last_o clause_n and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n weary_a in_o good_a course_n howsoever_o the_o bitterness_n of_o contradiction_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o be_v weary_a yet_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o own_o faint_a spirit_n hereupon_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adâ—…_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal._n 77._o 10._o it_o be_v inward_a faint_v that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o that_o weariness_n arise_v from_o faint_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n diverse_o mind_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o occasion_n of_o weaâ—…inesse_n in_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n many_o leviâ—…es_n go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n remain_v faithful_a ezek._n 44._o 10_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n many_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yet_o not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18._o 14._o nothing_o dismay_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n instance_n moses_n david_n job_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o contradiction_n but_o pusillanimity_n which_o cause_v wearisomeâ—…esse_n it_o be_v a_o undue_a plea_n to_o pretend_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o contradiction_n for_o excuse_n of_o man_n wearisomeness_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o become_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o faintheartedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o when_o man_n due_o load_v themselves_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o â—…ase_v they_o but_o if_o man_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n elsewhere_o think_v to_o ease_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v load_v they_o the_o more_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n load_v he_o or_o to_o load_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n ease_v he_o judge_v you_o this_o further_a show_v how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o undainted_a spirit_n and_o needful_a a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v we_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v much_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n wax_v weary_a as_o in_o war_n in_o run_v a_o race_n in_o travel_v in_o undertake_v any_o other_o task_n but_o spiritual_a courage_n will_v so_o enable_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o well_o begin_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a while_n but_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n §._o 26._o of_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v how_o far_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o imitate_v christ_n in_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o blood_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v resist_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a compound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a compound_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 62._o the_o preposition_n add_v in_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d against_o and_o be_v well_o translate_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o soldierlike_a word_n and_o import_v a_o manly_a stand_n against_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d foot_n to_o foot_n spear_n to_o spear_n not_o yield_v a_o foot_n or_o haiâ—…es_v cuspis_fw-la breadth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o blood_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o blood_n or_o breath_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o live_v man_n life_n remain_v in_o his_o blood_n
cross_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n endure_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o xxix_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xxx_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 21._o xxxi_o after_o christ_n suffering_n follow_v glory_n this_o copulative_a and_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o establish_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v down_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eminent_a glory_n it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiv_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o royal_a dignity_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 22._o vers._n 3._o xxxv_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o â—…e_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvi_o christ_n deed_n and_o suffering_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v look_v for_o contradiction_n as_o the_o head_n be_v deal_v withal_o so_o shall_v his_o member_n see_v §_o 24._o xxxviii_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o contradict_v the_o best_a sinner_n contradict_v christ._n see_v §_o 24._o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v so_o contradict_v as_o never_o any_o more_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n such_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 24._o xl._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v there_o be_v contradiction_n not_o only_o against_o hiâ—…_n disciple_n but_o also_o against_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o xli_o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 24._o xlii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o particle_n lest_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliii_o contradiction_n may_v make_v christian_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n this_o inference_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliv_o weariness_n of_o good_a arise_v from_o man_n own_o inward_a remissness_n this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aint_n in_o your_o mind_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xlv_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n endure_a will_n move_v we_o to_o endure_v this_o i_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 23._o xlvi_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 26._o xlvii_o christian_n must_v stand_v to_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 26._o xlviii_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 27._o §._o 30._o of_o remember_v encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o the_o second_o from_o christ_n pattern_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o this_o be_v the_o three_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o copulative_a show_v that_o that_o which_o followâ—…_n be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—…_n have_v forget_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o â—…ere_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n compound_v with_o obliviscor_fw-la another_o preposition_n which_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v as_o this_o word_n to_o forget_v it_o be_v use_v thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o 16_o to_o forget_v be_v at_o least_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o tax_v some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o reprehension_n set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v but_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v forget_v be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o mildness_n to_o manifest_v their_o weakness_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o forget_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n afford_v be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n psal._n 78._o 11._o and_o 106._o 13_o 11._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o seize_v on_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n for_o thereby_o as_o fault_n other_o power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprave_v so_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o useful_a treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o fast_o hold_v the_o directiâ—…_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o people_z be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n for_o hereby_o the_o use_n of_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n be_v lose_v 2._o minister_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n most_o love_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n hereof_o 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o strengthen_v memory_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o taxation_n upon_o v_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n show_v that_o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o disciple_n afraid_a matth._n 8._o 25._o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o faint_a spirit_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o will_v fail_v to_o give_v light_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n so_o a_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o fuel_n will_v go_v out_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n well_o to_o heed_n the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n word_n while_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o same_o they_o think_v all_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v but_o if_o those_o encouragement_n be_v forget_v every_o little_a blast_n make_v they_o shake_v like_o a_o ashen_n leaf_n §._o 31._o of_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v they_o for_o forget_v be_v here_o style_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o some_o translate_v the_o noun_n here_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o luk._n 2._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v exhortation_n as_o act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o here_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sweet_a compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n thus_o despise_v not_o nor_o faint_a it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n so_o as_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o consolatory_a exhortation_n and_o a_o exhortatory_n consolation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a word_n exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o runner_n in_o a_o virg._n race_n by_o exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n be_v much_o quicken_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o useful_a exhortation_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o exhortation_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a figure_n for_o a_o voice_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o exhortation_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a speak_n namely_o a_o reason_n or_o dispute_v or_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v mark_n 9_o 34._o act._n 17._o 17._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o word_n
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n